not_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v this_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n observe_v can_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n do_v not_o call_v their_o creation_n and_o formation_n to_o remembrance_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o wonderful_a make_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o reasonable_o and_o on_o good_a ground_n imagine_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o very_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o adam_n fall_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o formation_n viz._n to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o early_a observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 8._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o noah_n divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o he_o do_v again_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n who_o questionless_a have_v it_o from_o adam_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n that_o accompany_v the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o 1._o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n iob_n son_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v right_o call_v god_n son_n or_o child_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o day_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o they_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n they_o live_v near_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v it_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n further_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n faith_n moses_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n because_o the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o six_o day_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o more_o express_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n seem_v to_o hint_n no_o less_o to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v holy_a before_o for_o remembrance_n have_v regard_n to_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o forget_v respect_n what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o commandment_n ha_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n or_o that_o sabbath_n which_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o before_o to_o keep_v the_o article_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n observe_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o before_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primitive_a institution_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o paradise_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o gen._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o search_v into_o this_o matter_n further_o than_o other_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 3._o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o proleptick_a as_o some_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o acquaint_v we_o that_o that_o day_n be_v then_o institute_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o pagan_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n this_o than_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o succeed_a dispensation_n four_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o in_o paradise_n be_v divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o especial_a not_o then_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v obey_v god_n command_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v retain_v his_o innocence_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o text_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o life_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o die_v and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o immortal_a yea_o this_o tree_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o life_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n very_o frequent_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o often_o then_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reminded_a by_o it_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o break_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o â—ed_v on_o this_o tree_n they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o old_a age_n sickness_n pain_n care_n and_o all_o trouble_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o those_o complete_a and_o eternal_a region_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o enternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o apostatise_v how_o long_o a_o time_n this_o particular_a course_n of_o preserve_a health_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o mankind_n suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v increase_v or_o whether_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v man_n body_n from_o decay_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v nor_o need_v we_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o it_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v of_o more_o note_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n and_o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o taste_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v to_o try_v adam_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v
account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o prohibit_v of_o this_o latter_a show_v in_o several_a particular_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o equitable_a 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o all_o their_o race_n be_v under_o this_o first_o dispensation_n the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v at_o present_a be_v to_o delineate_v and_o display_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o to_o the_o respective_a person_n and_o people_n among_o who_o those_o sacred_a record_n be_v first_o disperse_v this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a undertake_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o pleasant_a prospect_n to_o see_v all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o they_o at_o one_o view_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o entertain_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o various_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o its_o affair_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o please_v and_o divert_v to_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v link_v together_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a scheme_n of_o these_o administration_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o this_o â—ight_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v delightful_a for_o by_o sail_v round_o this_o globe_n by_o encompass_v this_o whole_a circle_n of_o religious_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o discovery_n as_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v hereby_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n which_o too_o often_o attend_v the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o divine_a matter_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v aright_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o several_a dispensation_n be_v mention_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o process_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o those_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n especial_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o signal_o contrive_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n neither_o have_v we_o here_o a_o view_n only_o of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o here_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o prospect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a record_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o set_v before_o we_o the_o other_o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o very_a last_o expire_n period_n of_o all_o so_o that_o our_o utmost_a curiosity_n as_o to_o futurity_n may_v be_v here_o full_o satisfy_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v great_a failure_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o dispensation_n because_o author_n have_v not_o right_o distinguish_v they_o but_o some_o have_v make_v they_o more_o and_o other_o few_o than_o they_o be_v sometime_o they_o have_v mix_v and_o confound_v those_o which_o real_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v therefore_o use_v great_a caution_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o mistake_n both_o in_o assign_v the_o general_a and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a division_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o dispensation_n to_o enter_v then_o upon_o this_o task_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o more_o catholic_n and_o grand_a oeconomy_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n or_o adam_n create_v upright_o ii_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o adam_n fall_v in_o this_o state_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o be_v all_o their_o posterity_n till_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n iii_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o adam_n recover_v in_o this_o state_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o man_n in_o integrity_n man_n lapse_v man_n restore_v be_v the_o three_o great_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o of_o these_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o man_n fall_n the_o second_o from_o man_n fall_n to_o his_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o reach_v from_o man_n recovery_n or_o restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o last_o general_n dispensation_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n the_o first_o general_n dispensation_n be_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n till_o his_o apostasy_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o convenience_n at_o last_o make_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o accomplish_a piece_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n man._n and_o to_o man_n be_v add_v woman_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o creature_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o woman_n joint_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v these_o two_o distinct_a sex_n for_o mutual_a communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v add_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o period_n if_o human_a kind_a cease_v the_o first_o person_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o name_v adam_n because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n adam_n of_o adamah_n he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n adam_n be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n gen._n 5._o 2._o he_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v create_v for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o descend_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v remote_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v he_o a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 22._o where_o without_o doubt_n by_o a_o rib_n be_v mean_v the_o bone_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o muscle_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o close_n up_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o we_o find_v bone_n and_o flesh_n together_o ver_fw-la 23._o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a anatomist_n the_o young_a bartholine_n that_o adam_n have_v thirteen_o rib_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o these_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n gen._n 2._o 21._o and_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o it_o of_o a_o single_a rib_n than_o she_o be_v form_v and_o that_o rib_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n she_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v her_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a with_o man_n though_o afterward_o for_o another_o reason_n she_o be_v name_v eve_n by_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o name_n adam_n become_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v his_o first_o original_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o whatever_o the_o ancient_a atheniansâ—ancied_v â—ancied_z of_o themselves_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o soil_n he_o live_v on_o tho_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o aborigines_n as_o have_v
abel_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 4._o 4._o &_o 28._o 18._o &_o 46._o 1._o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o mosaic_a law_n for_o if_o the_o young_a brother_n offer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first-born_a be_v priest_n that_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o always_o for_o some_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o other_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o middle_a way_n which_o i_o have_v take_v may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v among_o some_o learned_a writer_n viz._n whether_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o reside_v altogether_o in_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o read_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o first_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 7._o 2._o where_o noah_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n seven_o pair_n of_o clean_n and_o two_o pair_n of_o unclean_a creature_n of_o every_o clean_a beast_n thou_o shall_v take_v to_o thou_o by_o seven_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o two_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n this_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n may_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 6._o 19_o of_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o all_o flesh_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n shall_v thou_o bring_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o gen._n 7._o 9_o there_o go_v in_o two_o and_o two_o into_o the_o ark_n the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a but_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a of_o these_o text_n with_o the_o foresay_a place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a account_n of_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o ark_n viz._n by_o pair_n a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a of_o every_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n but_o that_o place_n which_o i_o first_o produce_v speak_v particular_o and_o specific_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pair_n i._n e._n seven_o pair_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o two_o pair_n of_o unclean_a for_o whereas_o some_o have_v think_v that_o of_o clean_a animal_n seven_o only_a of_o a_o sort_n enter_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o original_a that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shibgnah_n be_v repeat_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o seven_o i_o e._n seven_o male_n and_o seven_a female_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o they_o may_v have_v enough_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o food_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o also_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n whether_o clean_a or_o not_o clean_o as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o ver_n 8._o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n they_o go_v by_o couple_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o they_o can_v not_o go_v by_o couple_n but_o this_o order_n of_o their_o march_n contradict_v not_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o other_o text_n viz._n that_o 7_o male_n and_o 7_o female_n in_o all_o of_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o receptacle_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n which_o have_v be_v misunderstand_v i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n some_o think_v these_o beast_n be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a by_o a_o prolepsis_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o beast_n go_v then_o into_o the_o ark_n which_o now_o since_o that_o time_n be_v repute_v clean_o and_o other_o go_v in_o which_o be_v now_o reckon_v unclean_a moses_n call_v they_o clean_a or_o unclean_a because_o there_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o animal_n in_o his_o time_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v call_v clean_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v clean_o whence_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o that_o noah_n at_o that_o time_n know_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmudical_a doctor_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v and_o exi_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o this_o historical_a anticipation_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n here_o though_o at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o you_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n include_v in_o the_o forementioned_a word_n why_o noah_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n more_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o animal_n than_o of_o another_o viz._n because_o at_o that_o time_n some_o be_v clean_a and_o other_o unclean_a wherefore_o do_v god_n order_v he_o to_o take_v fourteen_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o but_o four_o of_o another_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o disparity_n and_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o other_o not_o and_o this_o be_v before_o noah_n time_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o creature_n be_v natural_o unclean_a they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a from_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v any_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v certain_a this_o distinction_n can_v not_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o eat_v for_o no_o animal_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o if_o you_o consult_v gen._n 8._o 20._o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a reference_n to_o sacrifice_n noah_n make_v use_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o whoever_o sacrifice_v then_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o some_o only_o they_o look_v upon_o some_o animal_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a or_o what_o they_o think_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o the_o hog_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v found_v in_o their_o natural_a reason_n as_o sacrifice_n themselves_o partly_o be_v these_o animal_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o esteem_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v repute_v clean_a and_o pure_a and_o be_v call_v so_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mean_a and_o worst_a animal_n and_o which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v reckon_v as_o impure_a and_o unclean_a and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v also_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o law_n such_o and_o such_o creature_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v clean_a our_o unclean_a and_o this_o law_n be_v before_o that_o of_o moses_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n even_o than_o beast_n be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o eat_v we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a settle_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o renown_a and_o godly_a patriarch_n seth_n and_o enos_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o contrary_a read_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o think_v that_o huchal_n signify_v profane_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v and_o according_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o man_n profane_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o jewish_a writer_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n and_o particular_o the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v and_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n understand_v it_o whence_o 3._o mr._n selden_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o than_o first_o of_o all_o but_o these_o learned_a person_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o verb_n chalal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v i._n e._n in_o the_o conjugation_n hophal_a and_o with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n after_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v profane_v but_o beginning_n nor_o do_v these_o writer_n give_v themselves_o time_n to_o remember_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o seth_n and_o his_o godly_a family_n and_o not_o of_o any_o idolater_n yea_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o such_o
they_o and_o these_o envoy_n of_o heaven_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o god_n own_o people_n but_o sometime_o to_o other_o as_o the_o ninivites_n thus_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o voice_n god_n speak_v himself_o or_o by_o other_o audible_o and_o this_o be_v no_o uncommon_a way_n of_o divulge_v and_o discover_v his_o will._n again_o god_n speak_v i._n e._n communicate_v himself_o heretofore_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o by_o that_o of_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n by_o some_o visible_a appearance_n which_o most_o vigorous_o strike_v on_o that_o sense_n and_o give_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n thus_o god_n discover_v himself_o 1._o by_o angel_n appear_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appear_v of_o these_o messenger_n but_o their_o speak_v to_o person_n which_o give_v they_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n pleasure_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v because_o those_o glorious_a â—_z can_v not_o appear_v to_o mankind_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o than_o and_o not_o else_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o men._n 2._o write_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o visible_a revelation_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n grow_v frequent_a the_o sacred_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o history_n and_o prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o inform_v they_o 3._o god_n speak_v to_o the_o sight_n by_o those_o representation_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v so_o usual_o style_v vision_n for_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v they_o be_v either_o real_a spectacle_n expose_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o night_n exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o those_o time_n or_o else_o vision_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_a image_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o god_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o those_o strange_a appearance_n and_o sign_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n whether_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_a object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v mere_a apparition_n we_o need_v not_o as_o some_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o they_o be_v resemblance_n cause_v by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v that_o the_o organ_n be_v affect_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o object_n before_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o vision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o these_o external_a representation_n and_o figure_n point_v out_o real_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o manifestation_n call_v vision_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v style_v seâ—rs_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 15._o thus_o i_o have_v distinct_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o vision_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o sometime_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o in_o other_o not_o name_n the_o revelation_n by_o voice_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o by_o vision_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n saul_n see_v a_o light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o i_o be_o confine_v at_o present_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o gospel-dicd\sspensation_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o sometime_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ecstasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v awake_a yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n last_o under_o this_o head_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a be_v call_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n the_o shekinah_n i._n e._n the_o divine_a presence_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o the_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v and_o be_v constant_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n shakan_n signify_v to_o inhaâ—â—â—â—_n or_o dwell_v whereby_o he_o do_v glorious_o discover_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o e._n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o they_o not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o all_o those_o other_o way_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o glory_n because_o this_o visible_a appear_v of_o god_n be_v so_o style_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o because_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o way_n of_o speak_v this_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o imitate_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o external_n manner_n 2._o there_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a revelation_n these_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o body_n first_o god_n speak_v or_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n by_o dream_n he_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o person_n by_o a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o their_o imagination_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o well_o as_o by_o present_v thing_n to_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a thus_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o 12._o abraham_n 3._o abimelech_n 12._o jacob_n 5._o joseph_n 15._o pharaoh_n 15._o solomon_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o fancy_n be_v impress_v with_o such_o and_o such_o representation_n they_o very_o think_v they_o behold_v this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o jacob_n think_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o because_o these_o representation_n seem_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v vision_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v a_o dream_n say_v nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o night_n vision_n isai._n 29._o 7._o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o vision_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a vision_n and_o dream_n be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o revelation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v make_v they_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o vision_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o consider_v sometime_o by_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o they_o confound_v vision_n and_o dream_n second_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o work_v on_o the_o imagination_n in_o sleep_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a this_o way_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n be_v call_v inspiration_n and_o sometime_o illumination_n but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o these_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a being_n as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o former_a this_o inspiration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o inward_a afflatus_fw-la and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signal_o call_v hakkadesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o full_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o incitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n and_o instinct_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n think_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o which_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n chetubim_n scriptores_fw-la by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o write_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n of_o
a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n for_o this_o practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v â—aid_v or_o do_v again_o 3_o lie_n there_o be_v our_o saviour_n example_n and_o fact_n for_o it_o for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n mat._n 28._o 18._o mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 24._o 36._o joh._n 20._o 19_o moreover_o his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o meet_v constant_o together_o on_o this_o day_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o this_o time_n joh._n 20._o 9_o 26._o act_n 17._o 7._o act_n 20._o 7._o &_o 25._o 66._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a institution_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v so_o by_o magnes_fw-la ignatiâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o st._n john_n 46._o constantinâ—_n the_o great_a renew_v and_o revive_v this_o name_n which_o some_o have_v lay_v aside_o and_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o be_v constant_o know_v and_o call_v by_o that_o appellation_n and_o by_o 8._o edict_n command_v it_o to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v by_o all_o person_n the_o short_a be_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o and_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o day_n have_v be_v unanimous_o observe_v by_o christian_n as_o be_v of_o evangelical_n appointment_n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o new_a particular_n christ_n have_v introduce_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o constitution_n before_o under_o the_o law_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o adult_n there_o be_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n prop._n 2._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n if_o not_o express_o yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o true_a consequence_n and_o rational_a deduction_n thus_o kill_v be_v forbid_v anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o stir_v up_o man_n blood_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o be_v forbid_v so_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n let_v they_o know_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o that_o not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n prop._n 3._o the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o legal_a appointment_n and_o of_o those_o under_o the_o evangelical_n one_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o main_a only_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o relation_n or_o aspect_n the_o one_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v the_o other_o to_o he_o already_o come_v so_o pray_v to_o christ_n rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a be_v so_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresay_a relation_n or_o manner_n the_o messiah_n expect_v and_o the_o messiah_n come_v solve_v the_o difference_n prop._n 4._o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n so_o they_o differ_v likewise_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n humility_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v christian_a liberty_n be_v reckon_v by_o a_o dubit_n learned_a writer_n as_o new_a duty_n introduce_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o be_v before_o they_o be_v only_o more_o improve_v and_o enhance_v by_o our_o bless_a lawgiver_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v make_v good_a of_o several_a otherâ—r_n duty_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v make_v they_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v a_o perfect_a law_n jam._n 1._o 25._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o how_o there_o be_v new_a law_n and_o duty_n add_v by_o christ_n and_o how_o not_o some_o few_o particular_n be_v new_a because_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a because_o they_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n manner_n and_o degree_n but_o still_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o general_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v virtual_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a take_v notice_n what_o 1._o episcopius_n suggest_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v nâ—t_v a_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o 19_o socinian_o but_o be_v therein_o very_o palpable_o mistake_v for_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v determinate_a expression_n dictate_v there_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v prayer_n and_o particular_a prayer_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n be_v record_v pray_v be_v express_o command_v in_o psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa._n 67._o 7._o and_o prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 1._o 10._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n precept_n only_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 13._o 34._o and_o by_o st._n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o commandment_n at_o least_o add_v anew_o by_o christ_n to_o what_o be_v before_o i_o will_v reply_v to_o this_o by_o explain_v to_o you_o how_o love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n 1._o i_o have_v suggest_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o of_o the_o new_a motive_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o â—nother_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v new_a though_o the_o former_a be_v old_a this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o a_o 410._o learned_a writer_n give_v why_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o another_o be_v because_o it_o be_v renewed_a by_o christ_n and_o urge_v on_o his_o disciple_n afresh_o as_o their_o particular_a badge_n a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o night_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o they_o and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n now_o he_o seasonable_o press_v what_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o before_o now_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o more_o especial_o to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o christ_n repeat_v it_o anew_o 3._o because_o christ_n vindicate_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v new_a they_o think_v that_o love_n be_v due_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o that_o â—ll_a who_o injure_v they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v love_v their_o enemy_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christiaâ—â—_n be_v oblige_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o
right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n which_o st._n peter_n take_v notice_n be_v fulfil_v act_v 2._o 34._o and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n general_o interpret_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v plain_a from_o christ_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 43._o how_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n lord_n which_o will_v have_v be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o pharisee_n they_o may_v have_v deny_v that_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o and_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o misinterpret_v the_o psalmist_n word_n but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o sneak_v away_o in_o silence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n ver_fw-la 46._o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o be_v gravel_v with_o our_o saviour_n query_n and_o that_o that_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o all_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v foretell_v his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n conversation_n miracle_n death_n burial_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o punctual_o fulfil_v and_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v abundant_o declare_v many_o other_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v mention_v as_o that_o first_o and_o most_o early_a one_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o in_o st._n john_n language_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o afterward_o that_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v a_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v a_o universal_a blessing_n a_o catholic_n benefit_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n moses_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v deut._n 18._o 15._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v there_o never_o appear_v any_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n but_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n the_o parallel_n between_o which_o two_o â—_o eusebius_n have_v excellent_o show_v in_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o particular_n yea_o christ_n far_o exceed_v moses_n in_o all_o great_a and_o miraculous_a action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n this_o latter_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o isa._n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o many_o considerable_a thing_n and_o to_o establish_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o last_a that_o also_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a place_n hag._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n this_o second_o temple_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o these_o i_o can_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o some_o great_a thing_n viz._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o though_o in_o itself_o less_o glorious_a because_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v build_v by_o zorâ—babel_n and_o afterward_o adorn_v by_o herod_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o first_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o be_v far_o less_o glorious_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a a_o fabric_n and_o it_o want_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n the_o holy_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o sâ—ekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n thus_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o talmâ—d_n though_o other_o say_v some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n afterwards_o however_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o loss_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n render_v this_o temple_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a one_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n because_o of_o christ_n presence_n there_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o further_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n i._n e._n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o denote_v this_o to_o we_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o nation_n by_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o again_o those_o prophecy_n be_v remarkable_a where_o the_o branch_n be_v promise_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiaâ—_n treat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a ver_fw-la 2._o or_o you_o may_v read_v it_o jehovah_n the_o branch_n the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o branch_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n viz._n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n of_o he_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v again_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n â—ut_fw-la of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grâ—w_v oâ—t_v of_o his_o root_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o character_n that_o follow_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o iâ—râ—miah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whâ—râ—â—y_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o chap._n 33._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o context_n in_o both_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o christ_n thâ—_n lord._n nor_o can_v that_o of_o zâ—chary_n be_v take_v otherwise_o beâ—old_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o again_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o or_o branch_n up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v tâ—e_v glory_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n
very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o recover_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o time_n be_v first_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o upon_o salmanasser_n invade_v judaea_n be_v either_o take_v by_o he_o or_o flee_v into_o strange_a country_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n but_o from_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o even_o from_o the_o most_o distant_a region_n second_o more_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a likewise_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o fellow-converts_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixty_v chapter_n of_o isaiah_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messias_n reign_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o elegant_o describe_v by_o this_o lofty_a and_o poetic_a prophet_n and_o the_o 20_o verse_n plain_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v past_a but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o where_o be_v promise_v the_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o people_n without_o any_o interruption_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a vigour_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a defection_n and_o they_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n but_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o since_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v a_o a_o very_a remarkable_a text_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o last_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o â—rince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterwards_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israâ—l_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n verify_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o people_n have_v be_v many_o day_n and_o be_v be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v image_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o people_n which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o mosaic_a nor_o heathenish_a worship_n however_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o this_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o due_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v of_o jonathan_n render_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n on_o this_o place_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o call_v david_n in_o the_o 16._o holy_a scripture_n this_o fiducial_a and_o penitential_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o own_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v under_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n signal_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n exile_v in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o hear_v confess_v before_o by_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a rabbi_n but_o i_o find_v what_o i_o say_v not_o only_o on_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o great_a man_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n many_o day_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n usual_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o year_n as_o in_o isai._n 24._o 22._o 32._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 7._o ezek._n 12._o 27._o 38._o 8._o dan._n 8._o 26._o 10._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whence_o they_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o 70_o year_n be_v expire_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o some_o much_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v captive_a there_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o precede_v the_o latter_a day_n by_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o commentator_n themselves_o free_o grant_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i._n e._n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o clear_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v present_o succeed_v after_o those_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v abide_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n between_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v since_o and_o the_o time_n commence_v when_o shiloâ—_n the_o saviour_n come_v for_o then_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o ludah_fw-mi than_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v without_o king_n or_o prince_n after_o this_o particular_a period_n of_o time_n be_v end_v the_o messias_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n again_o they_o shall_v embrace_v that_o messiah_n who_o their_o ancestor_n crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o this_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o grand_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o may_v mention_v amos_n 9_o 14_o 15._o with_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o
god_n and_o have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o likeness_n that_o this_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o col._n 3._o 10._o where_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n image_n partly_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hominis_fw-la socinus_n and_o 7._o smalcius_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o they_o assert_v that_o at_o his_o be_v first_o make_v he_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n than_o a_o stupid_a infant_n yea_o that_o adam_n be_v next_o to_o a_o fool._n but_o may_v not_o these_o writer_n be_v think_v to_o be_v next_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n when_o they_o assert_v a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v subtle_a and_o scholastical_a in_o his_o notion_n that_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o quirk_n of_o wit_n and_o logic_n i_o believe_v scotus_n will_v have_v baffle_v he_o a_o knotty_a schoolman_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o it_o will_v quite_o have_v puzzle_v and_o amuse_v his_o brain_n to_o have_v reduce_v a_o syllogism_n in_o bocardo_n for_o these_o subtlety_n be_v not_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o early_a attendant_n of_o the_o spade_n and_o plough_n no_o these_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o apostasy_n the_o crutch_n of_o lame_a reason_n and_o supporter_n of_o lapse_v understanding_n the_o salvo_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sometime_o the_o great_a increaser_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n intellectual_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o useful_a what_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o sober_a thought_n can_v deny_v that_o god_n endue_v adam_n with_o a_o quick_a understanding_n upon_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o give_v name_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 2._o 19_o and_o it_o may_v be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o all_o vegetable_n on_o earth_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v yea_o to_o all_o thing_n above_o and_o below_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o common_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o those_o name_n than_o do_v express_v and_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v general_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la mere_o from_o custom_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o men._n he_o that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v no_o fool_n or_o sot_n certain_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plato_n judgement_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o vulgar_a person_n to_o impose_v name_n on_o thing_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v it_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d be_v master_n of_o more_o than_o human_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o great_a natural_a philosopher_n have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o name_v else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fit_v name_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n with_o the_o 22_o d_o and_o 23_o d_o verse_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v he_o a_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o unto_o the_o man._n and_o adam_n say_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man._n you_o see_v the_o parallel_n the_o brute_n creature_n be_v borough_n by_o god_n to_o adam_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v name_n on_o they_o so_o be_v eve_n bring_v to_o he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o name_v give_v she_o by_o he_o adam_n give_v proper_a and_o significant_a name_n to_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n we_o gather_v the_o former_a from_o the_o latter_a we_o find_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n he_o fasten_v a_o name_n on_o her_o suitable_a to_o her_o nature_n and_o original_a therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n he_o confer_v such_o name_n on_o they_o as_o be_v most_o expressive_a of_o their_o different_a property_n and_o quality_n as_o god_n have_v give_v adam_n his_o name_n which_o be_v significant_a so_o adam_n give_v other_o creature_n name_n which_o carry_v significancy_n with_o they_o this_o argue_v his_o intellectual_n to_o have_v be_v very_o acute_a and_o profound_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v perceive_v the_o several_a signature_n and_o property_n of_o those_o animal_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o being_n and_o be_v one_o of_o unspeakable_a sagacity_n in_o fine_a whatever_o some_o rabbi_n extravagant_o assert_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n concern_v the_o prodigious_a transcendency_n of_o adam_n knowledge_n and_o how_o mean_o soever_o some_o of_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n follower_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n speak_v of_o his_o endowment_n it_o be_v a_o sober_a truth_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v very_o know_v person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v especial_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n from_o whence_o all_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n spring_n which_o remind_v i_o of_o another_o quality_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n viz._n its_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n for_o god_n endue_v it_o not_o only_o with_o understanding_n but_o with_o a_o will_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o in_o these_o also_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o a_o inspire_a and_o infallible_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n i._n e._n after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o these_o give_v we_o the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o imprint_v upon_o we_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a image_n for_o these_o be_v principal_o place_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o elective_a faculty_n of_o man_n that_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o mundi_fw-la sovereign_n and_o rule_v faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v god_n image_n and_o likeness_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a be_v but_o chief_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o religion_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o man_n most_o of_o all_o resemble_v god_n and_o be_v true_o bless_v and_o happy_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o god_n prince_n stamp_v their_o image_n on_o their_o coin_n that_o which_o be_v choice_a and_o most_o precious_a bear_v their_o effigy_n and_o so_o here_o the_o exact_a lineament_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v to_o be_v see_v impress_v on_o this_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pulchritude_n will_v draw_v his_o own_o beautiful_a image_n on_o the_o soul_n that_o that_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o representative_a of_o himself_o and_o a_o portray_v of_o his_o own_o divine_a perfection_n 2._o though_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v make_v be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v imprint_v also_o on_o his_o body_n as_o 6._o ireneus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o father_n have_v right_o assert_v philo._n not_o that_o the_o body_n can_v resemble_v god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v of_o human_a shape_n this_o we_o explode_v before_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n first_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o fair_a comely_a and_o beautiful_a it_o be_v true_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v
thing_n as_o idolatry_n in_o those_o day_n but_o that_o its_o date_n be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o religious_a invoke_v of_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v begin_v not_o profane_v yet_o understand_v what_o follow_v according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d aquila_n translation_n and_o therefore_o read_v the_o whole_a thus_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n seth_n and_o enos_n for_o their_o great_a piety_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a appellation_n whence_o they_o that_o be_v their_o offspring_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n name_n i._n e._n they_o be_v repute_v and_o celebrate_v as_o eminent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o his_o profess_a servant_n and_o votary_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o wrong_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n both_o according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o seventy_o and_o other_o version_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a be_v this_o that_o though_o adam_n abâ—l_n seth_n and_o other_o have_v call_v on_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o family_n long_o before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o they_o meet_v together_o public_o and_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o be_v fix_v here_o be_v the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o more_o visible_a church_n now_o holy_a assembly_n be_v set_v up_o and_o perhaps_o as_o cain_n then_o build_v city_n so_o enos_n build_v temple_n or_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n sacrifice_n be_v settle_v before_o now_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o invoke_v god_n aright_o be_v establish_v or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o general_a expression_n for_o religion_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flourish_v open_o though_o cain_n and_o his_o seed_n live_v atheistical_o and_o profane_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n and_o enos_n promote_v all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n they_o general_o â—eared_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o and_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o law_n under_o this_o patriarchal_a period_n not_o to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o gen._n 6._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n with_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v forbid_v they_o because_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o bring_v the_o devour_a flood_n v_o 3._o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o whereas_o marriage_n the_o join_v of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n only_o have_v prevail_v hitherto_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o now_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o adamick_a dispensation_n polygamy_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v lamâ—ch_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n gen._n 4._o 19_o and_o be_v the_o firâ—â—_n person_n that_o transgress_v against_o that_o conjugal_a law_n i_o find_v a_o very_a reverend_n and_o worthy_a 4._o person_n â—avourable_a to_o he_o and_o think_v his_o â—arnest_a desire_n of_o see_v that_o bless_a seed_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o eve_n may_v induce_v he_o to_o take_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o hope_v by_o multiply_v of_o his_o posterity_n some_o or_o other_o of_o thâ—m_n may_v prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o produce_v that_o seed_n this_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o polygamy_n here_o i_o may_v mention_v the_o seven_o precept_n which_o the_o jew_n much_o talk_n of_o and_o say_v wâ—re_o give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o nâ—ah_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o rabbi_n maimon_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o â—aith_o six_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o those_o that_o immediate_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v in_o under_o this_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n and_o afterward_o these_o six_o with_o another_o add_v i._o â—_o of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v deliver_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o be_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o noacâ—ical_a dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o other_o six_o both_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n recite_v they_o in_o this_o order_n the_o first_o precept_n be_v of_o judgement_n of_o politic_a and_o civil_a government_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o public_a tribunal_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o those_o who_o offend_v in_o the_o kind_n after_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v the_o second_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v the_o three_o be_v of_o strangâ—_n worship_n or_o idolatry_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v idol_n the_o four_o be_v of_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n or_o unlawful_a copulation_n as_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a that_o these_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a the_o five_o be_v of_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n or_o homicide_n the_o six_o be_v of_o theft_n and_o rapine_n clandestine_v or_o open_v steal_v take_v away_o what_o be_v another_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v those_o that_o will_v see_v these_o precept_n large_o comment_v upon_o may_v consult_v the_o learned_a gent._n seldâ—n_n who_o have_v almost_o fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n with_o they_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o inquire_v into_o at_o present_a be_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o noah_n first_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n agree_v not_o full_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o though_o seven_o general_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v babylon_n those_o who_o dissent_v here_o and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n bring_v the_o give_v of_o the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o thâ—_n number_n of_o they_o into_o question_n second_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o genesis_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o inspire_a book_n afterward_o that_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n or_o his_o immediate_a child_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o like_o they_o before_o noah_n and_o moses_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v with_o any_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n assert_v that_o god_n deliver_v these_o before_o that_o time_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o the_o learnede_a that_o all_o fact_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o scripture_n refer_v to_o some_o as_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o no_o where_o express_o record_v thus_o these_o precept_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o act_n 15._o 20._o but_o i_o answer_v though_o one_o thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n and_o another_o at_o another_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o scripture-history_n as_o adam_n observe_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o god_n injunction_n about_o bloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o precept_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o divulge_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a promulgation_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o history_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n credat_fw-la iâ—daâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o what_o some_o say_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v but_o a_o surmise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o real_a ground_n for_o it_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o precept_n be_v there_o enjoin_v as_o we_o find_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v all_o three_o not_o only_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v silent_a concern_v the_o give_v of_o these_o precept_n but_o joseph_n the_o learned_a jewish_a antiquary_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a write_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o insert_v
history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moâ—e_n immediate_a guidance_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o foresaid_a woman_n move_v their_o husband_n to_o this_o and_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o family_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v it_o fulfil_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o abraham_n god_n have_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v by_o sarah_n this_o good_a patriarch_n think_v it_o may_v be_v this_o way_n fulfil_v as_o and_o 2._o excellent_a person_n suggest_v we_o read_v that_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v now_o punish_v with_o death_n thus_o judah_n sentence_v thamar_n to_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38._o 24._o unless_o with_o 7._o some_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o capital_a infliction_n but_o a_o stigmatise_v or_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n incest_n be_v in_o those_o time_n unlawful_a for_o reâ—ben_n be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o father_n for_o defile_v his_o bed_n gen._n 49._o 4._o and_o his_o birthright_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o primogeniture_n now_o prevail_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o esaâ—_n and_o reuben_n though_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o that_o privilege_n these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o positive_a law_n relate_v either_o to_o religion_n or_o to_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n where_o by_o the_o by_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o unskilful_a 16_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n when_o he_o say_v abraham_n have_v no_o other_o law_n except_o that_o of_o circumcision_n whereunto_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o must_v be_v add_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v retain_v here_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n chap._n v._n the_o mosaic_a or_o jewish_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o be_v preposterous_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v veil_v for_o a_o season_n the_o triple_a law_n which_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o brief_o display_v four_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o oblation_n viz._n of_o inanimate_a thing_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_v creature_n a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_a and_o determine_v other_o be_v occasional_a viz._n 1._o sin_n offering_n 2._o trespass-offering_n 3._o peace-offering_n some_o remark_n about_o sacrifice_n the_o several_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n how_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o expiate_v it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v atone_v by_o they_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o judaic_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jewish_a mosaic_a or_o legal_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a that_o though_o this_o oeconomy_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o abrahamick_a yet_o it_o be_v introduce_v after_o it_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o best_o understand_v it_o expound_v it_o in_o gal._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v it_o 17._o the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v engage_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o than_o come_v moses_n law_n and_o seem_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o it_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o go_v back_o as_o it_o be_v you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o 17_o 19_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o acquaint_v they_o here_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o preposterous_a transaction_n viz._n why_o moses_n succeed_v abraham_n why_o the_o mosaic_a law_n come_v after_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o law_n be_v add_v i._n e._n it_o follow_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n because_o of_o transgression_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o justification_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v have_v by_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o long_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n renew_v to_o abraham_n because_o the_o infinite_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v serviceable_a in_o discover_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o so_o in_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v its_o free_a course_n and_o progress_n till_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o when_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n iacob_n child_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o return_v back_o to_o canaan_n this_o shadow_a out_o this_o retrograde_a dispensation_n the_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a oeconomy_n the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o discipline_n they_o against_o christ_n come_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a till_o the_o sâ—â—d_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i._n e._n till_o christ_n himself_o shall_v appear_v and_o till_o the_o spiritual_a sâ—â—d_n of_o abraham_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v null_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o respect_v obscure_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v place_n together_o but_o in_o different_a degree_n and_o among_o different_a person_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o be_v the_o former_a one_o yet_o continue_v for_o when_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n be_v introduce_v the_o precede_a one_o be_v not_o always_o abolish_v but_o remain_v partly_o in_o force_n so_o here_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n under_o the_o mosaic_a administration_n therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o desâ—rt_n of_o sinai_n and_o receive_v therâ—_n by_o the_o people_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n exod_n 19_o 5._o and_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o mâ—ses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horâ—â—_n deut._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o confirm_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abraham_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o now_o in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n ratify_v and_o also_o enlarge_v and_o augment_v and_o transfer_v from_o a_o family_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v actual_o and_o personal_o make_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o be_v sâ—paratedâ—n_o â—n_z a_o more_o signal_n manner_n than_o before_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o be_v make_v a_o
beside_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o patriarch_n though_o not_o whole_o void_a of_o ceremony_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v now_o under_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v vast_o increase_v and_o the_o worship_n be_v all_o gay_a and_o pompous_a by_o reason_n of_o they_o moreover_o as_o you_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v several_a of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o some_o considerable_a circumstance_n and_o qualification_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o external_n worship_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v chief_o in_o obâ—â—tions_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o offer_v and_o consume_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n who_o officiated_n as_o high-priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n and_o instrument_n employ_v about_o they_o 4._o the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n 5._o the_o time_n and_o set_a season_n of_o worship_n 6._o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n uncleanness_n in_o touch_v the_o dead_a garment_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o religion_n of_o vow_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i_o begin_v with_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n command_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n these_o two_o be_v distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o and_o in_o dan._n 9_o 27._o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v zebach_n and_o minchah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v answer_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v this_o division_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o the_o jewish_a writer_n keep_v this_o distinction_n inviolable_o in_o their_o sacrificiâ—s_n treatise_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n first_o the_o mosaic_a law_n enjoin_v the_o minchah_n the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n i._n e._n meal_n flower_n bread_n cake_n wafer_n salt_n oil_n frankincense_n handful_n of_o green_a ear_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v bring_v and_o burn_v before_o god_n or_o partly_o eat_v and_o partly_o burn_v but_o though_o minchah_n be_v the_o general_a name_n for_o the_o offer_n and_o burn_v of_o all_o inanimate_a thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o bread_n meal_n or_o flower_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v more_o signal_o call_v minchah_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o conceive_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v critical_a in_o this_o matter_n minchah_n which_o we_o constant_o translate_v in_o the_o â—entâ—teuch_fw-ge a_o meat_n offer_v shall_v rather_o be_v render_v a_o meal_n or_o flower_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o flâ—sâ—_n may_v be_v call_v the_o meat_n offering_n rather_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o mincah_n be_v a_o câ—â—e_n make_v of_o fine_a meal_n oil_n and_o frankincense_n and_o bake_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v offer_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n with_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v general_o join_v with_o all_o bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o oblation_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v libum_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v sometime_o style_v terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o viz._n by_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o by_o shake_v they_o up_o and_o down_o to_o signisy_n say_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o terumah_n be_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n of_o something_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n the_o oblation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v sometime_o also_o call_v tenuphoth_v or_o wave-offering_n because_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o gesture_n in_o offer_v they_o they_o wave_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o offering_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v from_o he_o the_o liquid_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v water_n wine_n oil_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o offer_v these_o liquor_n be_v partly_o by_o effusion_n they_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n oil_n and_o blood_n and_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o wine_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o spill_v they_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n 2._o 17._o and_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n they_o drink_v whence_o you_o read_v of_o drink-offering_n or_o libation_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o drink-offering_a of_o praise_n which_o be_v in_o use_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o temple_n these_o be_v the_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d oblation_n consist_v which_o be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mincahor_n meat-offering_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o mincah_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v the_o usual_a term_n for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n second_o their_o worship_n be_v accompany_v with_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_a creature_n zebach_n be_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n macto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n a_o slaughter_n offer_v and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n victima_fw-la and_o hostia_fw-la these_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v animal_n kill_v and_o then_o burn_v these_o animal_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v either_o terrestrial_a or_o aerial_a beast_n or_o bird_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v these_o three_o kind_n only_o viz._n the_o bull_n or_o cow_n or_o ox_n which_o make_v but_o one_o kind_n the_o goat_n or_o kid_n the_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o lamb_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o young_a one_o both_o of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n exod._n 12._o 5._o the_o jewish_a master_n take_v notice_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a cattle_n that_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v mild_a and_o tame_a creature_n god_n make_v choice_n say_v they_o of_o those_o animal_n that_o be_v drive_v by_o other_o not_o those_o that_o drive_v and_o worry_v other_o as_o the_o lion_n the_o wolf_n the_o leopard_n whence_o they_o make_v a_o good_a moral_a observation_n that_o those_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n though_o i_o believe_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o bull_n sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v the_o stand_a sacrifice_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v of_o bird_n or_o fowl_n they_o sacrifice_v pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o some_o add_v the_o sparrow_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o we_o reckon_v not_o this_o last_o among_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v put_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o oblation_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v either_o set_a and_o determine_v or_o unlimited_a and_o occasional_a the_o former_a be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v anniversary_n as_o that_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v yearly_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o solemn_a feast_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o often_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 27._o &_o 23._o 18._o &_o 34._o 25._o deut._n 16._o 4_o 5._o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o number_v among_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o those_o that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o such_o as_o
true_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v please_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o to_o describe_v it_o it_o can_v be_v improper_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o then_o leave_v origen_n jerom_n durandus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o comment_v upon_o the_o several_a part_n and_o to_o give_v you_o the_o moral_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v linen_n breeches_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n exod._n 28._o 42._o that_o be_v that_o his_o secret_a part_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v whenever_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v up_o his_o upper_a garment_n for_o the_o man_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n wear_v long_a garment_n hang_v down_o low_o without_o breeches_n whence_o we_o read_v that_o david_n be_v uncover_v in_o those_o part_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o indecency_n and_o inconvenience_n when_o he_o administer_v in_o sacred_a thing_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n he_o be_v command_v to_o wear_v these_o breâ—ches_n or_o drawer_n of_o linen_n 2._o there_o be_v ketonah_n from_o whence_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tunick_n or_o coat_n exod._n 28._o 39_o it_o be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o white_a and_o have_v sleeve_n and_o reach_v down_o beyond_o the_o ankle_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o shirt_n for_o it_o be_v that_o garment_n which_o be_v wear_v next_o to_o his_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v close_o than_o a_o shirt_n and_o it_o be_v curious_o weave_v with_o artificial_a figure_n 3._o over_o these_o be_v mechil_n a_o robe_n of_o blue_n exod._n 28._o 31._o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o ephod_n both_o in_o wideness_n and_o shape_n though_o not_o as_o to_o length_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o skirt_n of_o this_o robe_n instead_o of_o fringe_n hang_v 72_o pomegranate_n of_o blue_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o as_o many_o golden_a bell_n 4._o the_o ephod_n which_o be_v a_o short_a garment_n without_o sleeve_n but_o most_o artificial_o wrought_v with_o gold_n purple_a and_o broidered_a work_n in_o divers_a figure_n and_o colour_n and_o thereby_o make_v very_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v wear_v over_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n but_o the_o girdle_n it_o have_v two_o hole_n on_o the_o side_n to_o let_v the_o arm_n come_v through_o and_o they_o put_v it_o on_o over_o their_o head_n as_o a_o surplice_n be_v put_v on_o this_o embroider_a cope_n be_v remarkable_a for_o these_o follow_a thing_n first_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o it_o be_v set_v two_o great_a onyx_n stone_n whereon_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 28._o 9_o that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n six_o on_o one_o stone_n and_o six_o on_o another_o these_o precious_a gem_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n with_o two_o chain_n of_o gold_n hang_v at_o they_o second_o on_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o garment_n there_o be_v fasten_v a_o foursquare_a piece_n of_o cloth_n double_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dimension_n of_o a_o span_n embroider_a with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n exod._n 28._o 15._o they_o be_v of_o four_o class_n or_o row_v and_o there_o be_v three_o stone_n in_o each_o class_n and_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v ingrave_v in_o each_o of_o the_o 12_o stone_n in_o this_o foursquare_a piece_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v when_o i_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n this_o forepart_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v call_v coshen_n the_o pectoral_a or_o breastplate_n and_o sometime_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n rationale_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n with_o golden_a chain_n and_o ring_n and_o may_v be_v put_v on_o or_o off_o on_o occasion_n this_o breastplate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o artificial_a composure_n and_o curious_a work_n with_o the_o ephod_n i._n e._n it_o be_v of_o fine_a linen_n of_o divers_a colour_n embroider_a with_o gold_n three_o this_o garment_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o girdle_n or_o belt_n with_o which_o it_o be_v surround_v exod._n 28._o 39_o this_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o embroider_v work_n with_o the_o ephod_n this_o pontifical_a shash_n and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o word_n be_v original_o the_o same_o with_o shesh_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n in_o scripture_n for_o fine_a linen_n of_o which_o the_o eastern_a girdle_n be_v make_v be_v useful_a to_o tie_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o high-priest_n habit_n close_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o public_a work_n and_o ministry_n for_o than_o it_o gird_v they_o so_o together_o that_o they_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o in_o that_o service_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o mitrâ—_n or_o bonnet_n of_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o several_a fold_n and_o wear_v about_o his_o head_n exod._n 28._o 39_o on_o the_o forefront_n of_o which_o mitre_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o blue_a lace_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n two_o finger_n broad_a call_v a_o crown_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n exod._n 28._o 36._o &_o 39_o 30_o for_o the_o ancient_n call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tie_v about_o the_o head_n a_o crown_n or_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jehâ—vah_n be_v engrave_v in_o this_o gay_a attire_n the_o jewish_a pentif_a appear_v as_o often_o as_o he_o officiate_v and_o at_o all_o great_a and_o solemn_a time_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o attire_n fit_a to_o be_v be_v only_o on_o holiday_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o consult_v and_o know_v god_n will_n he_o be_v see_v to_o shine_v in_o this_o glorious_a array_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o shape_n of_o it_o such_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n wear_v as_o a_o very_a know_v honorib_n jew_n express_o testify_v however_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o vestment_n be_v appoint_v for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n exod._n 28._o 2._o to_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luke_n 2._o 32._o second_o priest_n be_v the_o next_o order_n who_o office_n be_v now_o fix_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o head_n of_o father_n of_o a_o family_n or_o by_o the_o first-born_a as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n first-born_a so_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n other_o child_n exod._n 28._o 1._o and_o afterward_o the_o priesthood_n be_v solemn_o settle_v and_o entail_v on_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n numb_a 3._o 5._o &_o 25._o 13._o this_o particular_a tribe_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o so_o it_o go_v by_o succession_n and_o birthright_n as_o to_o the_o employment_n or_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n to_o god_n numb_a 3_o &_o 4._o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6._o 23._o and_o to_o expound_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n levit._n 10._o 11._o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a instructer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o prophet_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o the_o priest_n lip_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mâ—â—â—enger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o plost_n mal._n 2._o 7._o moreover_o the_o priest_n be_v employ_v sometime_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n they_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a levit._n 10_o &_o 13._o dâ—â—â—_n 17._o 8_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 44._o 24._o but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o chief_a employment_n yet_o they_o do_v also_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n aâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o auâ—â—_n and_o in_o look_v after_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n david_n a_o 〈◊〉_d ward_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v settle_v appoint_v 24_o order_n or_o coursâ—s_n of_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o order_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o officiate_v in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n they_o
be_v divide_v into_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o attendance_n they_o watch_v in_o their_o turn_n all_o night_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3._o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 134._o 1._o it_o be_v likely_a the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o have_v reference_n to_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o order_n or_o classâ—s_n of_o priest_n these_o priest_n likewise_o have_v apparel_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o people_n some_o think_v they_o have_v as_o many_o garment_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n except_v the_o ephod_n not_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o needless_a controversy_n this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o the_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a cope_n to_o which_o the_o breastplate_a and_o the_o urim_n and_o thummiâ—_n belong_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v another_o ephod_n which_o be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o levites_n 1â—_n sam._n 22._o 18._o this_o be_v make_v of_o white_a linen_n and_o be_v a_o ordinary_a surplice_n and_o this_o garment_n other_o beside_o priest_n may_v use_v in_o god_n serâ—â—â—_n as_o david_n do_v or_o it_o may_v be_v when_o we_o read_v that_o david_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o lâ—â—â—â—_n ephod_n 2d_o sam._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacred_a priâ—â—â—ly_a habit_n so_o call_v but_o of_o any_o other_o garment_n for_o operuit_fw-la ephâ—â—_n signify_v a_o cover_v in_o general_n but_o the_o epâ—â—â—_n strict_o take_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o wear_v as_o the_o particular_a and_o distinguish_a livery_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o three_o order_n or_o rank_n be_v levites_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n tho_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n consist_v of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o levite_n the_o levite_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o levi's_fw-la three_o son_n into_o gershonite_n cohathites_n and_o morarites_n concern_v the_o particular_a and_o distinct_a office_n of_o these_o levite_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o carry_v and_o pitch_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o to_o carry_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o both_o other_o say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o office_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n but_o only_o to_o carry_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o whereas_o that_o text_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 4._o be_v allege_v against_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o levite_n carry_v the_o ark_n they_o answer_v thus_o in_o scripture_n the_o priest_n be_v sometime_o call_v levites_n yea_o a_o certain_a selden_n rabbin_z tell_v we_o that_o no_o less_o than_o 24_o time_n they_o be_v call_v so_o but_o at_o other_o time_n these_o be_v distinct_a name_n and_o this_o may_v occasion_v the_o controversy_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o levite_n carry_v the_o ark_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o levi's_fw-la race_n do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n as_o the_o levite_n employment_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o utensil_n of_o it_o but_o from_o a_o due_a compare_v of_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o affirm_v this_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n bear_v the_o ark_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o chief_o the_o levites_n office_n yet_o may_v not_o those_o levite_n touch_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o carry_v till_o they_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o priest_n numb_a 4._o 15._o vzzah_n therefore_o be_v smite_v not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o cart_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o because_o he_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a 4._o 11._o or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v so_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o levite_n in_o moses_n day_n and_o some_o time_n after_o be_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o several_a thing_n appeartine_a to_o they_o and_o though_o the_o priest_n may_v do_v something_o of_o this_o yet_o the_o lâ—vitâ—_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o priest_n main_a office_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v this_o point_n aright_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o private_a and_o public_a sacrifice_v and_o between_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_v and_o between_o sacrifice_v and_o assist_v at_o sacrifice_n on_o a_o private_a altar_n other_o beside_o priest_n may_v sacrifice_v so_o samuel_n do_v who_o be_v but_o a_o lâ—vitâ—_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 10._o and_o so_o elkanah_n who_o be_v but_o of_o that_o order_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 3._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o shiloh_n the_o public_a place_n of_o yearly_a sacrifice_a yet_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v on_o a_o private_a altar_n and_o on_o a_o private_a account_n or_o he_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v some_o have_v assert_v that_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o lâ—vitâ—s_n may_v sacrifice_v thus_o and_o they_o say_v saul_n do_v so_o and_o that_o saul_n be_v rebuke_v not_o for_o sacrifice_v but_o for_o not_o stay_v the_o full_a time_n of_o god_n appointment_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o consult_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 8._o you_o will_v see_v that_o saul_n tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n which_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o saul_n invade_v the_o priest_n office_n for_o king_n can_v sacrifice_v as_o king_n vzziah_n encroach_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o you_o read_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 21._o if_o david_n before_o this_o sacrifice_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v question_v by_o some_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o extraordinary_o move_v thereto_o so_o giâ—â—â—â—n_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o capacitate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v yet_o they_o perform_v that_o office_n themselves_o they_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o mâ—ses_n we_o read_v that_o he_o execute_v part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n about_o sacrifice_v exod._n 24._o 5_o etc._n etc._n levit._n 8._o 22._o but_o that_o also_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n and_o we_o always_o allow_v for_o such_o and_o never_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o beside_o moses_n himself_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n he_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o magistrate_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exâ—d_n 29._o 35._o nay_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 25._o 22._o in_o psal._n 99_o 6._o you_o find_v mâ—ses_n call_v a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a particular_o as_o to_o his_o sacrifice_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_a which_o we_o right_o assert_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o lâ—vitâ—s_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o though_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o lâ—vitâ—s_n office_n and_o every_o priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lâ—vitâ—s_n yet_o no_o levite_n be_v a_o priest_n i._n e._n can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v public_o ordinary_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a sacrificer_n but_o whenever_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o do_v it_o on_o a_o private_a account_n and_o in_o private_a place_n he_o do_v it_o also_o on_o some_o singular_a and_o unwonted_a occasion_n he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a offerer_n but_o only_o subservient_fw-fr as_o deacon_n be_v with_o we_o to_o priest_n he_o may_v be_v busy_a in_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o order_n to_o sacrifice_v whenever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lâ—vitâ—s_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o acception_n the_o short_a
these_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o hâ—wâ—n_a stone_n and_o the_o ascent_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v without_o step_n i._n e._n the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o learn_v in_o this_o place_n of_o 26._o exâ—duâ—_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v fix_v settle_a and_o ordinary_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o those_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n overlay_v either_o with_o gold_n or_o brass_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 27._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v make_v with_o four_o hâ—rns_n on_o which_o they_o that_o flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v hold_n and_o to_o these_o horn_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v tie_v in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v water_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o before_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o before_o they_o undertake_v any_o holy_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o laver_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o little_a on_o the_o south_n side_n it_o have_v câ—cks_n or_o spout_n at_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o exod._n 30._o 18._o to_o let_v out_o the_o water_n for_o the_o foresay_a use_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o sanctum_fw-la the_o hâ—ly_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o have_v these_o different_a name_n be_v next_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v place_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n overlay_v with_o gold_n on_o which_o be_v burn_v frankincense_n and_o other_o sweet_a perfume_v morning_n and_o evening_n for_o as_o there_o be_v daily_a burnt-offering_n on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o before_o so_o there_o be_v every_o day_n incense_n morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v and_o burn_v on_o this_o golden_a altar_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o golden_a censer_n belong_v to_o this_o altar_n i._n e._n a_o persume_a pan_n or_o dish_n to_o transmit_v and_o scatter_v the_o scent_n of_o the_o frankincense_n round_o about_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o this_o sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n at_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 1_o 34._o and_o for_o those_o fragrant_a ointment_n and_o aromatic_a oil_n which_o all_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v anoint_v and_o tincture_v with_o exod._n 30._o 23._o to_o cause_n odoriferous_a smell_n because_o otherwise_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v continual_o burn_v will_v have_v be_v very_o offensive_a and_o ungrateful_a but_o these_o sweet_a odour_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o that_o ill_a smell_n this_o altar_n be_v a_o cubit_n long_o a_o cubit_n broad_a and_o two_o cubit_n high_a and_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n on_o one_o side_n viz._n the_o north-side_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v place_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrâ—w_n the_o bread_n of_o face_n because_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n be_v present_a it_o be_v thus_o set_v before_o god_n face_n look_v from_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o shewbread_n consist_v of_o six_o loaf_n set_v in_o one_o dish_n and_o six_o in_o another_o pile_v upon_o one_o another_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n be_v change_v weekly_o the_o old_a one_o be_v every_o sabbath_n day_n take_v away_o and_o new_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n frankincense_n in_o dish_n be_v place_v on_o the_o two_o row_n of_o this_o shewbread_n and_o be_v burn_v every_o week_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n which_o be_v so_o many_o lamp_n of_o oil_n these_o be_v burn_v all_o night_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o appear_v from_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 3_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o heb._n 9_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 9_o 7._o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o last_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v style_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 6._o here_o be_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n râ—d_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o last_o be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 13_o 23._o 1_o king_n 8._o 21._o because_o god_n testify_v his_o will_n by_o they_o and_o because_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o they_o hence_o likewise_o the_o ark_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n jos._n 4._o 7._o some_o think_v that_o aaron_n râ—d_n and_o the_o manna_n be_v not_o deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o in_o some_o place_n near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o both_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o num._n 17._o 10._o now_o this_o before_o the_o testimony_n may_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o two_o table_n in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v the_o two_o table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chief_a apartment_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o manna_n and_o râ—d_n be_v lay_v in_o another_o place_n or_o apartment_n of_o the_o ark_n just_a before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v it_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v express_o that_o therein_o wâ—â—_n the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n red_a that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 4._o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o therein_o refer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ark_n in_o particular_a but_o such_o a_o reference_n be_v strain_v and_o unusual_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o admit_v it_o especial_o when_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n deliver_v concern_v this_o matter_n direct_v we_o to_o another_o meaning_n the_o ark_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o length_n one_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n and_o one_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o propitiatory_a from_o this_o propitiatory_a the_o oracle_n be_v give_v yea_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n debir_n psal._n 28._o 2._o which_o name_v it_o also_o retain_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o because_o from_o that_o place_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o give_v answer_n concern_v what_o be_v inquire_v of_o we_o read_v that_o these_o answer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o place_n which_o be_v between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o hover_v over_o this_o propitiatory_a of_o these_o cherubim_n let_v i_o give_v some_o account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n here_o that_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o it_o concern_v these_o 1._o some_o have_v think_v they_o be_v image_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o boy_n so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n general_o affirm_v 2._o etc._n other_o say_v they_o be_v image_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o ox_n or_o calf_n because_o cherubin_n in_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n be_v bos_n and_o so_o be_v take_v in_o ezek_n 10._o 14._o compare_v with_o ezek._n 1._o 10._o and_o ierâ—boam's_n calf_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o they_o say_v 3._o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v image_n not_o of_o one_o shape_n but_o of_o many_o thus_o in_o ezek_n 1._o 5._o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o ox_n a_o eagle_n allusive_o in_o rev._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o distinct_a shape_n of_o these_o four_o animal_n several_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v the_o face_n and_o erect_v stature_n of_o a_o man_n four_o wing_n like_o eagle_n the_o back_n of_o lion_n with_o mains_fw-fr hanging_n
assure_v from_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o i_o e._n all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o way_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n some_o great_a mystery_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mosaic_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o let_v we_o brief_o see_v what_o these_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v or_o at_o least_o let_v we_o guess_v and_o modest_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a fit_o signify_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o laver_n be_v a_o very_a congruous_a symbol_n of_o spiritual_n wash_v and_o purify_n eph._n 5._o 26._o tit._n 3._o 5._o then_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a censer_n plain_o denote_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o incense_n figure_v the_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o offer_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o israelite_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n church_n have_v his_o constant_a eye_n and_o care_n and_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o daily_o he_o give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n or_o it_o signify_v christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n frequent_o have_v divers_a signification_n the_o brazen_a laver_n before_o and_o the_o shewbread_n here_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n very_o apposite_o signify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n his_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o the_o sacred_a oil_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o or_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n may_v denote_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o abundant_a light_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o last_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v and_o none_o else_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o atonement_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v by_o blood_n and_o his_o offering_n it_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v all_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 7._o &_o 12._o 24._o &_o 9_o 22_o 24._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v this_o place_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o he_o enter_v thrice_o in_o that_o one_o day_n for_o first_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o censer_n of_o coal_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o incense_n and_o put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 16._o 13._o then_o he_o come_v out_o and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o go_v with_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 14._o then_o he_o come_v â—orth_o and_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n which_o be_v also_o slay_v at_o the_o foresay_a altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o or_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n offering_n of_o incense_n apposite_o represent_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n offer_v before_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v john_n 17._o 1_o 2_o &_o c_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a bullock_n and_o goat_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v apply_v to_o believer_n to_o atone_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o special_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o carnal_a people_n can_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o apparent_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o it_o wherefore_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v they_o this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v it_o sometime_o from_o their_o sight_n to_o wean_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o grosser_n dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o mighty_a import_n and_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o incarnate_a and_o visible_a god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o oracle_n from_o whence_o god_n give_v answer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n who_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v signify_v the_o hide_a manna_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_a figure_v that_o efficacious_a blessing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mercy-seat_n or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o signal_n representation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v cover_v and_o deâ—ended_v from_o god_n wrath._n who_o god_n have_v set_v forâ—h_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v for_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v by_o this_o so_o the_o messiah_n cover_v hides_z shield_n we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n sin_n be_v cover_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 32._o 1._o by_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v to_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o be_v of_o old_a propound_v in_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o more_o signal_o in_o this_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubim_v hover_v over_o the_o ark_n denote_v the_o angel_n protect_v the_o church_n and_o withal_o it_o speak_v their_o future_a pry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o which_o very_a word_n reâ—er_v to_o the_o cherubim_v stoop_v and_o look_v down_o with_o bow_a head_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v angel_n the_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o vâ—il_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n this_o be_v rend_v at_o christ_n passion_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9_o 24._o whence_o
its_o magnitude_n it_o be_v just_a as_o big_a again_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v 60_o cubit_n long_o 20_o cubit_n broad_a and_o 30_o cubit_n high_a but_o that_o be_v but_o 30_o cubit_n in_o length_n 10_o in_o breadth_n and_o 15_o in_o height_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 30_o cubit_n high_a it_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o space_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o first_o story_n for_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v consider_v without_o a_o roof_n or_o any_o superstructure_n because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 120_o cubit_n as_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 3._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o first_o roof_n be_v 30_o cubit_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o roof_n 30_o more_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n 60_o cubit_n so_o the_o height_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o be_v 120_o cubit_n thus_o the_o learned_a 2._o jewish_a antiquary_n reconcile_v those_o text_n in_o king_n and_o chronicle_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o shiloâ—_n have_v building_n about_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v there_o be_v house_n to_o receive_v those_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o they_o they_o lodge_v and_o reside_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o our_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n house_n be_v round_o about_o their_o respective_a cathedral_n and_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a chamber_n some_o of_o which_o be_v use_v as_o storehose_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 26._o 2._o chron._n 31._o 11._o other_o be_v repository_n for_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 1._o 39_o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o place_n of_o reâ—ection_n jer._n 35._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n cathedral_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v their_o parish-church_n where_o their_o ceremonious_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n four_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o former_a be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n it_o be_v reestablish_v by_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o badge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v comfort_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o remarkable_a token_n to_o difference_n the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n though_o other_o people_n afterward_o borrow_a circumcision_n from_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o idumaean_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o bloody_a rite_n which_o you_o will_v find_v enumerate_v under_o the_o abrahamick_a dispensation_n and_o therâ—â—â—e_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o the_o other_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v the_o passover_n but_o because_o i_o may_v more_o proper_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o the_o other_o feast_n i_o refer_v it_o thither_o and_o according_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o jewish_a worship_n chap._n vii_o the_o jewish_a feast_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n passover_n the_o parallel_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n this_o mystical_a way_n approve_v of_o christ_n celebrate_v not_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o evening_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o represent_v in_o a_o scheme_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o expiation_n other_o lesser_a feast_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n fast_n keep_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n why_o the_o latter_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n two_o objection_n answer_v vow_n proper_a to_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a the_o cherem_n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o solemn_a time_n and_o set_a season_n of_o worship_n appoint_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n these_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v feast_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v proper_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fast_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o religious_a worship_n whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o rejoice_v or_o mourn_v that_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o the_o design_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v to_o commemorate_v some_o great_a blessing_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n friendship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o feast_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a feast_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o feast_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n and_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o these_o certain_a season_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_a be_v every_o seven_o day_n call_v the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v or_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v command_v now_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o to_o their_o rest_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o because_o i_o be_o to_o insist_v large_o upon_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v when_o the_o passoverâ—ell_n â—ell_z on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o it_o do_v that_o year_n when_o christ_n suffer_v john_n 19_o 31._o this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sabbath_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n so_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n these_o be_v two_o first_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n levit._n â—5_n 4._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o plough_v or_o sow_v nor_o make_v any_o the_o like_a provision_n but_o what_o the_o ground_n yield_v that_o year_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v in_o common_a to_o all_o person_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a without_o their_o care_n and_o art_n to_o sustain_v they_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o land_n enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n second_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n that_o be_v 49_o year_n levit._n 25._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o all_o and_o be_v call_v the_o jubilee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o 49_o the_o year_n as_o scaligâ—r_n petaviâ—s_n calvisius_n think_v or_o in_o the_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o 50_o the_o year_n â—s_v those_o who_o follow_v 10._o josephus_n determine_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v at_o present_a have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o when_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n return_v all_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o mortgage_a land_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o every_o freeholder_n repossess_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o he_o and_o all_o prisoner_n and_o debtor_n be_v set_v free_a and_o captive_n be_v release_v and_o all_o controversy_n and_o suit_n about_o land_n estate_n possession_n and_o property_n be_v end_v it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o as_o on_o every_o seven_o year_n so_o in_o
lamb_n christ_n our_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a and_o principal_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n viz._n our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o this_o blood_n be_v twice_o express_o mention_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb._n beside_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o strike_v of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o post_n denote_v unto_o we_o the_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o that_o religious_a and_o pious_a ibid._n critic_n who_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v express_v thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a moreover_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o be_v to_o strike_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a lamb_n on_o the_o two_o side_n post_n of_o the_o door_n within_o and_o without_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v before_o and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v that_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o remembrance_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o solemn_a feast_n be_v institute_v on_o purpose_n to_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o succeed_v in_o its_o room_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v he_o observe_v this_o holy_a feast_n to_o help_v you_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v my_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o several_a circumstance_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o use_v this_o stile_n and_o language_n he_o call_v unto_o we_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o and_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o uâ—_n who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o 53_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o to_o eat_v they_o next_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v to_o be_v roast_v with_o fire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v prefigure_v what_o beâ—el_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v please_v to_o compare_v god_n wrath_n to_o fire_n deut._n 32._o 24._o jer._n 4._o 4._o jer._n 15._o 14._o jer._n 21._o 12._o lam._n 1._o 13._o lam._n 2._o 4._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n therefore_o roast_v in_o the_o fire_n fit_o express_v the_o extremity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n anger_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o burn_v he_o undergo_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 29._o this_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o other_o term_n by_o isaiah_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n ver_fw-la 10._o some_o commentator_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o parallel_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v nay_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o fit_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o heat_n the_o height_n of_o god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o sinner_n we_o see_v this_o torrefaction_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n with_o which_o say_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a 1._o bochart_n it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o burn_v who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v nay_o beside_o the_o mystical_a signification_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o literal_a fulfil_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v a_o ancient_a and_o pious_a tryph._n father_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o roast_a lamb_n at_o the_o passover_n be_v spit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o resemble_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o he_o particular_o tell_v we_o how_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o palestine_n and_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o jewish_a as_o well_o as_o pagan_a rite_n and_o custom_n and_o likewise_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o a_o know_a jew_n who_o can_v and_o will_v have_v contradict_v he_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o jewish_a practice_n which_o be_v not_o true_a we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a considerable_a testimony_n and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o apply_v this_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o have_v compare_v this_o cross_n to_o the_o spit_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v ground_n for_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v that_o the_o whole_a lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v ver_fw-la 10._o you_o shall_v let_v nothing_o of_o it_o remain_n which_o may_v import_v how_o entire_a and_o complete_a the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v whole_a christ_n or_o none_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o forecited_a author_n thus_o pious_o descant_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v christ_n in_o part_n as_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n but_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n or_o as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o for_o our_o redeemer_n not_o for_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o master_n as_o if_o not_o attribute_v enough_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v partly_o place_v our_o confident_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o work_n or_o in_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o other_o and_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n must_v not_o remain_v till_o morning_n it_o do_v strange_o and_o marvellous_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n on_o a_o sudden_a contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o such_o case_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o ensue_a day_n that_o thereby_o the_o parallel_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o jewish_a passover_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a it_o be_v say_v further_o ver_n 46._o and_o num._n 9_o 12._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v presignify_v and_o foretell_v by_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v record_v by_o st._n john_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o though_o the_o soldier_n break_v the_o leg_n of_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o they_o brâ—ke_v not_o his_o leg_n joh._n 19_o 33._o a_o most_o remarkable_a completion_n of_o the_o type_n
christian_a church_n to_o introduce_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o cut_v off_o or_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o very_a useful_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n several_a footstep_n of_o other_o constitution_n and_o those_o mere_o secular_a which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o apprentice_n general_o serve_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n which_o may_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o servant_n be_v â—et_o free_a every_o seven_o year_n so_o from_o the_o law_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o lâ—t_n the_o custom_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o christian_a country_n of_o assign_v portion_n of_o land_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o in_o case_n of_o coâ—teâ—tion_n especial_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o lâ—ts_n and_o in_o other_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v show_v how_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v imitable_a by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v so_o far_o as_o those_o law_n be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o equity_n and_o advance_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a and_o promote_v charity_n good_a will_n justice_n innocence_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o sally_v forth_o to_o any_o more_o particular_n here_o for_o my_o design_n be_v to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o competent_a draught_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n chap._n ix_o the_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n ordinary_a external_n revelation_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o see_v inward_a revelation_n be_v by_o dream_n or_o prophetic_a inspiration_n what_o prophecy_n be_v how_o they_o know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o revelation_n as_o to_o degree_n only_o 2._o that_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o teraphim_n they_o be_v not_o borrow_v from_o pagan_a idolater_n this_o will_v be_v a_o countenance_v of_o image-worship_n the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v of_o heathen_a extraction_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o bare_a word_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n a_o objection_n answer_v beâ—ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o dispensation_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o revelation_n the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o the_o different_a dispensation_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o here_o i_o will_v recount_v they_o all_o together_o god_n under_o all_o his_o administration_n make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o implant_v in_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o here_o but_o of_o divinâ—_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o discovery_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o god_n not_o only_o speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i._n e._n in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n and_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v likewise_o he_o speak_v by_o degree_n by_o several_a part_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o but_o he_o also_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d in_o divers_a manner_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v several_a distinct_a way_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v divide_v by_o writer_n into_o immediate_a and_o mediate_v but_o they_o can_v well_o agree_v in_o determine_v which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o which_o of_o the_o latter_a some_o rank_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n under_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_a other_o again_o hold_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o mediate_v discovery_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n i_o can_v show_v how_o they_o disagree_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n here_o i_o will_v take_v another_o course_n and_o i_o offer_v this_o as_o the_o exact_a division_n of_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v either_o ordinary_a and_o frequent_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a the_o ordinary_a be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v make_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n viz._n hear_v and_o see_v the_o inward_a be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n viz._n either_o to_o the_o fancy_n when_o person_n be_v asleep_a or_o to_o the_o rational_a mind_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a god_n speak_v i._n e_o communicate_v his_o will_n 1._o in_o a_o outward_a manner_n viz._n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o first_o to_o the_o hear_v this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n so_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n we_o read_v of_o and_o thus_o he_o communicate_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o at_o other_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n several_a time_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o read_v by_o such_o a_o voiceâ—ramed_v â—ramed_z by_o the_o air_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o to_o samuel_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o other_o time_n in_o those_o first_o age_n god_n converse_v with_o his_o servant_n by_o speak_v audible_o to_o they_o second_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n very_o frequent_o as_o to_o adam_n it_o be_v likely_a present_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o angel_n who_o guard_a paradise_n speak_v to_o he_o without_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o roundly_o of_o the_o dire_a effect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o approach_v the_o flame_a sword_n lest_o he_o perish_v immediate_o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o angel_n to_o moses_n lot_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n daniel_n and_o several_a other_o or_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o wind_n or_o thunder_n or_o some_o strange_a sound_n and_o terrible_a concuâ—â—ion_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v any_o voice_n hear_v as_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n or_o concern_v whatsoever_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o six_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o additional_a one_o to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o write_v at_o first_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n assert_v this_o bath_n kol_n to_o have_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o they_o say_v this_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v frequent_a after_o that_o cease_v among_o the_o jew_n three_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o prophet_n naâ—ijim_n messenger_n dispatch_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o will._n of_o these_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o about_o king_n david_n time_n and_o afterward_o for_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n will_n and_o be_v prevalent_a in_o prayer_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o offender_n and_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n very_o usual_o but_o especial_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n grow_v very_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a then_o these_o person_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o admonish_v that_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o free_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o
and_o honesty_n towards_o man_n that_o swear_v may_v become_v useless_a this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o a_o old_a one_o restore_v and_o renew_a by_o he_o this_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o malachi_n take_v notice_n of_o mal._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o moses_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v before_o and_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n in_o deut._n 24._o 1._o it_o be_v rather_o a_o permission_n than_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n moses_n suffer_v you_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19_o 8._o this_o way_n of_o divorce_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v unlawful_a be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2._o 24._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v tolerate_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n among_o that_o people_n viz._n that_o curse_a husband_n may_v not_o use_v their_o wife_n inhumane_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o this_o be_v permit_v therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o correct_v or_o alter_v the_o law_n but_o only_o remove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v be_v a_o christian_a law_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mosaic_a one_o 5._o resist_v of_o evil_n or_o retaliate_v be_v â—orbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a under_o the_o law_n public_a retaliation_n or_o revenge_n viz._n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o evil_a and_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tâ—â—th_n but_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n of_o it_o stretch_v this_o even_a to_o the_o patronise_a of_o private_a revenge_n and_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n here_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o gross_a pervert_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o peremptory_o command_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o resist_v not_o evil_a that_o if_o any_o one_o smitâ—_n they_o on_o the_o right_a check_n they_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o if_o any_o takâ—_n away_o their_o coat_n they_o let_v he_o have_v their_o clâ—â—k_n also_o ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n among_o themselves_o without_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o revenge_n be_v christ_n bid_v they_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o revenge_n it_o so_o now_o this_o private_a revenge_n you_o will_v find_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n long_o before_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o new_a law_n in_o leu._n 19_o 18._o moses_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 22._o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o word_n of_o samson_n authorize_v private_a revenge_n as_o they_o do_v untâ—_n i_o so_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o judg._n 15._o 11._o i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n a_o magistrate_n a_o public_a person_n beside_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o extraordinary_o 〈◊〉_d up_o which_o be_v a_o different_a case_n from_o we_o thuâ—_n samson_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 16._o 28._o this_o revenge_n than_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v against_o and_o which_o st._n paul_n forbid_v when_o he_o leave_v those_o evangelical_n rule_v with_o the_o roman_a christian_n recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 17_o 19_o the_o sâ—cinians_n then_o and_o some_o other_o who_o say_v revenge_n be_v lawful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a speak_v very_o unadvised_o and_o rash_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a condemn_v all_o private_a revenge_n and_o resist_v of_o evil._n 6._o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v another_o command_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 44._o and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n though_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n of_o it_o think_v not_o so_o mark_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 43._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o mention_v speak_v not_o of_o what_o mâ—ses_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o say_v but_o of_o what_o the_o corrupt_a doctor_n and_o scribe_n say_v for_o though_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n leu._n 19_o 18._o yet_o he_o no_o where_o say_v thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whenever_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n he_o understand_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o perverse_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o false_o expound_v they_o moses_n law_n bid_v they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o false_a inference_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v their_o enemy_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o moses_n law_n love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o ver_fw-la 44._o that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o christ_n coming_z be_v prove_v from_o exod._n 23._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o wouldâ—â—_n forbear_v t'help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v kindness_n to_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o person_n who_o own_v they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o lâ—ve_v of_o enemy_n be_v require_v then_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v inter_v from_o those_o general_a word_n in_o leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v he_o be_v he_o friend_n or_o foyes_n native_a or_o alien_a every_o one_o be_v thy_o brother_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v use_v he_o as_o such_o and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o large_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 23._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n nay_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a though_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o bondslave_n by_o that_o people_n yet_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o yea_o be_v thy_o brother_n thou_o must_v love_v they_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n prov._n 25._o 21._o if_o thy_o enâ—my_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v i._n e._n in_o his_o distress_n and_o extremity_n entertain_v he_o courteous_o and_o love_o though_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v such_o usage_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o elisha_n who_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o israâ—l_n to_o feast_v and_o plenteous_o entertain_v the_o syrian_n who_o have_v besiege_v samaria_n and_o to_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 6._o 22_o 23._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n among_o themselves_o i._n e._n if_o they_o be_v isrâ—â—letes_n but_o they_o be_v to_o show_v the_o like_a affection_n to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n who_o have_v show_v enmity_n and_o
we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v a_o particular_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n dealing_n be_v undeniable_a he_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o dispense_v his_o benefit_n when_o he_o please_v and_o most_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n which_o he_o choose_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o 2._o wife_n man_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n to_o hide_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n from_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o concern_v to_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrupulous_a but_o final_o to_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v ask_v in_o a_o cavil_v way_n by_o the_o pagan_n why_o christ_n come_v so_o late_o they_o ingenuous_o answer_v 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o can_v see_v and_o tell_v god_n secret_a will_n and_o how_o he_o order_v his_o affair_n he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o again_o thus_o in_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a course_n of_o age_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v soon_o or_o late_a and_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o before_o be_v this_o johan_n because_o say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o time_n be_v for_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o he_o when_o christ_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v the_o like_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v just_a at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o 118._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n know_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v suffice_v then_o to_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a he_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o time_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v tit._n 1._o 3_o when_o these_o come_v he_o set_v such_o and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n on_o foot_n though_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o good_a divinity_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v not_o saucy_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v permit_v with_o modesty_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o we_o therefore_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n even_o to_o the_o curious_a i_o will_v offer_v some_o consideration_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o datâ—_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v about_o four_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o why_o he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o another_o 1._o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n till_o that_o very_a time_n yet_o he_o appear_v long_o before_o to_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o hagar_n be_v the_o messiâ—â—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o mâ—sâ—s_n call_v he_o the_o lâ—rd_n or_o jeâ—ovab_n gen._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a alii_fw-la â—_z that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n appear_v in_o human_a shape_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n 18._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v style_v jehovaâ—_n and_o afterward_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n chap._n 31._o 21._o and_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o 24._o man_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o story_n and_o 28._o god_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o he_o call_v he_o god_n chap._n 12._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o appear_v num._n 7._o ultireneus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o appear_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o encourage_v joshua_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v jericho_n jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 3._o 25._o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o person_n who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v interpret_v by_o some_o of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n and_o now_o visible_o bear_v the_o three_o child_n company_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o from_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n so_o then_o he_o appear_v soon_o than_o be_v imagine_v his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o actual_o manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o before_o his_o birth_n his_o early_a visit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o more_o signal_n appear_v in_o the_o â—ulness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o converse_v with_o mankind_n 2._o if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o mankind_n by_o a_o saviour_n be_v impart_v even_o before_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v late_a he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o messiâ—â—_n his_o undertake_n be_v valid_a from_o that_o very_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v contain_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o gospel_n be_v ancient_a the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n tend_v to_o the_o consummate_v of_o this_o which_o may_v take_v off_o our_o marvel_v at_o its_o being_n no_o soon_o it_o be_v in_o be_v long_o before_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v then_o this_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o true_a date_n of_o christianity_n and_o you_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o christ_n appear_v not_o before_o 3._o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v actual_o appear_v soon_o and_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o before_o god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o faculty_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o frame_n of_o men._n hence_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v different_a and_o various_a his_o administration_n and_o method_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o they_o be_v always_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o plutarch_n solon_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v leâ—t_v the_o athenian_n the_o best_a law_n he_o can_v he_o answer_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o best_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v more_o eminent_o true_a of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n the_o discovery_n and_o administration_n which_o be_v from_o god_n the_o great_a and_o infalliable_a lawgiver_n they_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n the_o inclination_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o prescribe_v law_n not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v have_v different_a discovery_n and_o maniâ—estations_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o changeableness_n in_o god_n but_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o prudent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n give_v different_a order_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o
another_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n cause_v great_a feud_n and_o contention_n and_o unspeakable_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n among_o that_o people_n to_o these_o famous_a sect_n may_v be_v add_v the_o herodian_o call_v the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mark_v 8._o 15._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o account_n as_o doctor_n 16._o hammond_n observe_v may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a sect_n from_o they_o see_v mat._n 16._o 6._o &_o 22._o 16._o mark_v 8._o 15._o &_o 12._o 13._o but_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o herod_n and_o his_o government_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v great_a upholder_n of_o casar_n interest_n against_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n who_o look_v upon_o caesar_n as_o a_o usurper_n thus_o they_o be_v a_o different_a sect_n or_o faction_n some_o thought_n and_o hold_v that_o herod_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n these_o be_v the_o herodian_o according_a to_o tertullian_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n the_o samaritan_n be_v another_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n these_o have_v their_o name_n from_o samaria_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o fall_v off_o from_o rehoboam_n and_o take_v jeroboam_fw-la for_o their_o king_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n by_o salmanasser_n a_o colony_n of_o assyrian_n be_v place_v in_o this_o city_n who_o be_v molest_v by_o wild_a beast_n desire_v a_o israelitish_n priest_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v whereupon_o a_o priest_n come_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o they_o partly_o observe_v moses_n law_n and_o partly_o follow_v their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n from_o these_o come_v the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v reckon_v as_o rank_a schismatic_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n according_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o joh._n 4._o 9_o but_o maintain_v a_o irreconcilable_a quarrel_n against_o they_o several_a reason_n concur_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o feud_n and_o antipathy_n 1._o the_o samaritan_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o carry_v the_o jew_n captive_a 2._o they_o oppose_v and_o obstruct_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n undertake_v it_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n ezr._n 4._o 4._o 3._o they_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o they_o receive_v only_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o book_n as_o uncanonical_a for_o when_o the_o jewish_a priest_n mention_v before_o be_v send_v to_o they_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o bible_n consist_v chief_o of_o moses_n write_n for_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n be_v not_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v 5._o they_o sacrifice_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o they_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o temple_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v to_o they_o as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o for_o they_o by_o 8._o sanballat_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o i._n hircanuâ—_n herod_n when_o he_o rebuilt_a samaria_n make_v a_o temple_n in_o it_o but_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v not_o in_o it_o but_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n 6._o they_o be_v averse_a to_o many_o of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n some_o say_v they_o be_v incline_v to_o idolatry_n 7._o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o future_a life_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o be_v extreme_o hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o conversation_n or_o worship_n with_o they_o whence_o that_o common_a say_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o samaritan_n be_v as_o if_o he_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o another_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o if_o a_o samaritan_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v amen_o after_o it_o they_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o pray_v with_o this_o people_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o accurse_v there_o be_v the_o galilâ—ans_n luke_n 13._o 1._o who_o be_v rather_o a_o state-party_n or_o faction_n than_o a_o sect._n their_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o judas_n the_o galilaean_a act_v 5._o 37._o 2._o joseph_n the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o other_o division_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_n this_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a pharisee_n but_o this_o they_o have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o most_o impetuous_o desire_a liberty_n believe_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v a_o lord_n and_o prince_n they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a kind_n of_o punishment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v recede_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v any_o mortal_a man_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o party_n be_v call_v simon_n by_o the_o foresay_a jewish_a writer_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 2._o antiquity_n because_o perhaps_o he_o have_v both_o these_o name_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n divide_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n thus_o it_o be_v disorder_v and_o corrupt_v their_o priest_n and_o people_n their_o church_n and_o state_n their_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v all_o deprave_a religion_n be_v decay_v every_o where_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v predominant_a in_o all_o place_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o be_v more_o catholic_n and_o prevail_a in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tributary_n for_o with_o the_o empire_n come_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n nothing_o be_v approve_v of_o but_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n and_o all_o exorbitancy_n and_o the_o virtue_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o ancient_n rome_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o out_o of_o order_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n arrive_v he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n to_o inform_v and_o amend_v the_o err_a and_o sinful_a world_n to_o give_v rule_n of_o exact_a holiness_n and_o to_o commend_v religion_n and_o virtue_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o beside_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n engage_v in_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o frequent_a battle_n attend_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n nothing_o but_o disorder_n outrage_n and_o slaughter_n inse_v the_o earth_n and_o lo_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n visit_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_n and_o create_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o serenity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o show_v how_o seasonable_a the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n be_v and_o why_o he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n and_o wherefore_o christianity_n be_v introduce_v at_o that_o very_a season_n and_o not_o before_o 8._o and_o last_o god_n have_v always_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o method_n he_o proceed_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n till_o other_o dispensation_n have_v go_v before_o god_n erect_v not_o this_o huge_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o procee_v leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o chaos_n and_o conâ—usion_n the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o a_o float_a bog_n it_o wâ—s_v without_o form_n and_o void_a but_o in_o six_o day_n time_n it_o grow_v to_o what_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o religion_n its_o first_o day_n be_v in_o adam_n the_o second_o in_o noah_n the_o three_o in_o abraham_n the_o four_o in_o moses_n the_o five_o in_o the_o gentile_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o six_o and_o last_o in_o the_o messiah_n thus_o it_o gradual_o clear_v up_o and_o have_v its_o consummation_n in_o christ._n observe_v as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n proceed_v from_o thing_n more_o imperfect_a to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a tree_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o vegetative_n be_v create_v before_o
comprise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 10._o for_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o retrench_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v design_v to_o amend_v and_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o right_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mock-reformation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o purpose_v and_o thorough_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o which_o i_o call_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n this_o may_v have_v be_v signify_v when_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n in_o future_a age_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 17._o and_o when_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o convert_v jew_n who_o he_o write_v to_o and_o with_o they_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a time_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o now_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n shall_v produce_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o amazement_n even_o of_o holy_a christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o for_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o where_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o height_n of_o it_o deserve_v these_o title_n much_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o any_o â—an_v narrow_o scan_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 24._o they_o come_v with_o all_o their_o honourable_a retinue_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n to_o own_v themselves_o his_o convert_v and_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n upon_o earth_n next_o i_o will_v produce_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o full_a and_o final_a settlement_n of_o the_o â—hristian_n church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o reign_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o and_o those_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o be_v the_o faithful_a promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reigâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o monarch_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o afterward_o shall_v more_o eminent_o deserve_v that_o name_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v here_o express_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v further_o ascertain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n this_o famous_a stone_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v when_o these_o cease_v christ_n kingdom_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v succeed_v in_o part_n when_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n expire_v and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a succession_n than_o this_o upon_o the_o complete_a expire_n of_o the_o four_o general_n monarchy_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o quite_o at_o a_o end_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n reign_n approach_v i._n e._n that_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o this_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a be_v now_o wear_v off_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n the_o wing_n of_o this_o imperial_a eagle_n have_v be_v pluck_v its_o plume_n be_v fall_v its_o feather_n be_v go_v its_o whole_a body_n almost_o consume_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a remain_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o image_n be_v now_o on_o its_o last_o leg_n and_o those_o be_v infirm_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foot_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o iron_n which_o two_o material_n will_v not_o well_o cement_v and_o hold_v together_o long_o therefore_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v approach_v viz._n the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n here_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n a_o more_o visible_a and_o glorious_a display_v of_o its_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v another_o express_a prediction_n in_o dan._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v again_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n be_v again_o delineate_v ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n in_o isaiah_n jeremiaâ—_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a general_o interpret_v by_o expositor_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o and_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o think_v by_o they_o to_o reach_v any_o further_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o mistake_n from_o the_o narrow_a thought_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v of_o those_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o diligent_a compare_v of_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a mean_v most_o of_o the_o prophetic_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o at_o present_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v ultimate_o and_o complete_o and_o in_o their_o high_a
that_o person_n and_o against_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o shall_v then_o expect_v his_o reign_n and_o here_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o foretell_v and_o particular_o describe_v with_o which_o be_v immediate_o join_v the_o 28._o gather_v of_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o etc._n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o after_o all_o the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o otherwise_o you_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o strange_a draught_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o hint_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o syrian_a army_n which_o plague_v the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v may_v be_v mean_v here_o also_o for_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 1._o double_a literal_a and_o even_o historical_a sense_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o there_o be_v here_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n again_o the_o turk_n rise_v be_v foretell_v in_o rev._n 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o their_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o chap._n 12._o v._n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i._n e._n the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o the_o turk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n the_o turkish_a power_n and_o dominion_n be_v impair_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o general_a we_o find_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n with_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o vile_a miscreant_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o be_v signal_o so_o style_v by_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v i_o say_v that_o that_o grand_a impostor_n be_v concern_v can_v we_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n this_o mahometan_a sect_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o vast_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v possess_v we_o shall_v easy_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v clear_v of_o this_o spread_v pest._n as_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 7._o dan._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o comment_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o natural_a be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n upon_o earth_n appliable_a to_o papal_a rome_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n i._n e._n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o have_v dominion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n v_o 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 25_o v._n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o v_o 21._o which_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_a writer_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o doom_n of_o this_o great_a speaker_n and_o warrior_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o v._n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v_o 14._o concern_v the_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o frequent_o style_v himself_o so_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o can_v apply_v they_o either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o antiochus_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o empire_n but_o you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a and_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o that_o bloody_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v immediate_o succeed_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o thus_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a expositor_n who_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n but_o none_o have_v comprise_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o it_o in_o so_o few_o but_o full_a word_n as_o that_o reverend_a 55._o prelate_n of_o our_o church_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n say_v he_o points_z at_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v will_v be_v with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o present_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o overturn_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sâ—tting_n up_o of_o christ_n universal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v rev._n 10._o 7._o 12._o 15._o and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o babylon_n i._n e._n rome_n be_v throw_v down_o rev._n 18._o 2._o 19_o 1_o 2_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v invisible_a that_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o christian_a truth_n righteousness_n charity_n and_o peace_n among_o men._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o this_o be_v signal_o foretell_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o extraordinary_a revelation_n concern_v future_a thing_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o come_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o grotius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o first_o and_o several_a such_o
keturaâ—_n shall_v at_o last_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n up_o the_o great_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o convert_v gentile_n and_o iacob_n prophecy_n concern_v ephraim_n look_v this_o way_n his_o seed_n shall_v become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 48._o 19_o for_o the_o word_n gojim_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o translation_n be_v short_a when_o we_o render_v the_o other_o word_n a_o multitude_n for_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fullness_n now_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o ephraim_n seed_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o ephraim_n shall_v proceed_v innumerable_a nation_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o prophecy_n appertain_v psal_n â—_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o region_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o predict_v in_o isa._n 49._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 54._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 60._o 1._o to_o 15._o v_o 66._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o in_o several_a other_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o like_a prediction_n to_o which_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v beâ—al_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 21._o luk._n 24_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v universal_o call_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v joh_n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v obedient_a christian_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v one_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o religious_a practice_n and_o one_o shepâ—erd_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n ezek._n 37._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o this_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 28._o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o eastern_a nation_n i_o will_v give_v he_o those_o heathen_a people_n where_o the_o morningstar_n arise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o future_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v expect_v at_o length_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o overcome_v and_o of_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o suppose_v say_v some_o that_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o these_o prophecy_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n for_o though_o many_o pagan_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o general_n those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o call_v be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n a_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intimate_v that_o those_o he_o write_v to_o do_v not_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o he_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n this_o great_a secret_a of_o providence_n to_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o strange_a event_n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o the_o call_v of_o these_o the_o jew_n shall_v afterward_o be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o general_n conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o of_o the_o great_a number_n convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o â—irst_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v i_o conceive_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o partial_a and_o a_o total_a one_o the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v name_v here_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o denote_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n 14._o luke_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v those_o that_o be_v â—idden_v but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o invitation_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o poor_a maim_a halt_n and_o blind_a these_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n viz._n for_o more_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o according_o the_o servant_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o first_o invitation_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v more_o room_n which_o intimate_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o future_a call_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v very_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v entire_a which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o gentile_n at_o last_o many_o be_v convert_v before_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o first_o call_v and_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o
that_o long_a scroll_n of_o curse_n and_o plague_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n from_o 15._o v_o to_o 40._o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o merciful_a assurance_n of_o their_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n at_o last_o though_o they_o shall_v perish_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o though_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o and_o though_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n in_o their_o enemy_n land_n v._n 38_o 39_o yet_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n v._n 42._o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o forefather_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o neither_o will_v i_o abhor_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o i_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n remember_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 44_o 45_o ver_fw-la the_o repeat_v of_o these_o term_n viz._n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n show_n that_o this_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n but_o to_o all_o their_o other_o dispersion_n and_o banishment_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v last_v many_o age_n and_o so_o the_o reiterate_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o continual_a perform_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v into_o other_o land_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n even_o than_o god_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 40._o this_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n which_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o again_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o other_o nation_n shall_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o blessing_n and_o curse_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n than_o the_o lord_n â—od_n will_v turn_v their_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v scatter_v they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n gather_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v be_v fetch_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n possess_v and_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o multiply_v they_o above_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o which_o word_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v that_o primary_n and_o secondry_n mean_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o and_o i_o will_v now_o prove_v the_o latter_a that_o this_o promise_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a from_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o god_n have_v scatter_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o the_o lord_n will_v fetch_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n esdras_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o very_a far_a country_n where_o never_o mankind_n dwell_v or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v these_o region_n be_v not_o inhabit_v before_o they_o be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o go_n to_o it_o and_o the_o region_n be_v call_v arsareth_n or_o ararath_n then_o dwell_v they_o there_o until_o the_o latter_a time_n i._n e._n the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v of_o 2_o esd._n 13._o 41_o 45._o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vast_a moiety_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o call_v america_n israelis_fw-la manasseâ—_n ben_fw-mi israel_n a_o learned_a jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o tribe_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o china_n and_o some_o part_n of_o tartary_n but_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n however_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o come_v eiâ—her_o into_o these_o or_o some_o other_o country_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o judaea_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v near_o it_o they_o will_v have_v return_v thither_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o captive_a brethren_n when_o cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o and_o which_o be_v more_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v so_o far_o but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n think_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o assyria_n or_o as_o other_o have_v imagine_v be_v disperse_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n or_o as_o some_o have_v think_v travel_v into_o syria_n and_o arabia_n yet_o still_o we_o can_v say_v this_o that_o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o land_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n back_o of_o a_o few_o of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o of_o the_o return_n of_o they_o in_o a_o body_n or_o as_o to_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n concern_v this_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v return_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v therefore_o i_o infer_v hence_o yet_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o from_o this_o inference_n i_o make_v another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o for_o none_o of_o god_n promise_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o likewise_o i_o gather_v another_o which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o restore_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a blessing_n viz._n the_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v and_o reject_v therefore_o their_o return_v and_o their_o conversion_n most_o common_o go_v together_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o those_o outcast_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o extend_v his_o ancient_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n again_o and_o then_o observe_v also_o it_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a which_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o great_a and_o catholic_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n next_o i_o may_v produce_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch._n 11._o v._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v
foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v fulfil_v we_o be_v abundant_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o land_n of_o ludaea_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o that_o people_n and_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o those_o that_o remain_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n this_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o but_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n as_o i_o explain_v it_o before_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o their_o present_a captivity_n and_o banishment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o these_o latter_a be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o run_v out_o i_o e._n when_o the_o particular_a time_n arrive_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o next_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o give_v they_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v common_a under_o the_o gospel_n their_o dark_a understanding_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o obscure_a administration_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n yea_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o veil_n i._n e._n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v untaken_v away_o and_o be_v still_o upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o i._n e._n israel_n say_v some_o but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o though_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v before_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o not_o of_o israel_n bare_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o their_o heart_n immediate_o beforementioned_a when_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v hearty_o convert_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o it_o than_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o complete_a insight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o before_o adhere_v to_o and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o this_o veil_n whenever_o it_o be_v remove_v be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o i._n e._n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o renounce_v their_o former_a infidelity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o past_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v at_o that_o time_n because_o several_a jew_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v further_o verify_v afterward_o when_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n renounce_v judaism_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a prediction_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v for_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o body_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v always_o understand_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v here_o use_v intimate_v as_o much_o it_o i._n e._n their_o heart_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o imply_v that_o this_o conversion_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o general_n consent_n they_o shall_v all_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n express_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o soul_n the_o whole_a jewish_a people_n shall_v unanimous_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o reader_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v attend_v to_o this_o criticism_n or_o no_o for_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n future_a conversion_n from_o this_o mode_n of_o speak_v i_o know_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v not_o convince_a because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v mere_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v something_o remarkable_a and_o peculiar_a in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n to_o conclude_v the_o text_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a determine_a time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o this_o be_v to_o be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o they_o shall_v own_o the_o messiah_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o will_v propound_v be_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n a_o most_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n express_o assert_n in_o the_o 12._o v_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o latter_a afterward_o in_o the_o 25._o v_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o he_o apposite_o call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 15._o because_o it_o be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o withal_o so_o welcome_a a_o thing_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o the_o 3._o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v the_o restauration_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v viz._n by_o live_v again_o or_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o give_v light_a to_o rev._n 20._o 5._o where_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_n again_o after_o death_n and_o particular_o the_o restore_a and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o that_o reign_n be_v signalise_v by_o these_o very_a term_n even_o by_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o new_a now_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o entire_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v shall_v be_v consummate_v i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v past_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v past_a say_v some_o for_o the_o fullness_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o great_a many_o jew_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n just_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n many_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n and_o own_a christianity_n but_o can_v any_o impartial_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o no_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v it_o but_o a_o remnant_n v_o 5._o and_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o this_o remnant_n and_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o say_v be_v their_o